protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infestus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la fanda_fw-la atque_fw-la infanda_fw-la comminabatur_fw-la the_o tyrant_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fact_n threaten_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o exceed_a praise_n of_o cornelius_n qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o sit_v bold_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o priestly_a chair_n even_o at_o that_o time_n whereby_o you_o see_v in_o what_o dread_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o persecute_v it_o who_o ever_o more_o hate_v the_o same_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o than_o you_o yourselves_o who_o at_o every_o word_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v &_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n a_o base_a and_o a_o contemptible_a company_n another_o place_n you_o allege_v blind_o against_o yourself_o say_v and_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o our_o call_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n &_o not_o many_o noble_a man_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ergo_fw-la always_o do_v not_o your_o text_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a also_o themselves_o &_o the_o strong_a at_o length_n be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v against_o you_o if_o the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a ergo_fw-la afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o have_v get_v in_o also_o the_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o esay_n speak_v 60._o esai_n 60._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o then_o also_o a_o contemptible_a company_n yea_o or_o shall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ever_o after_o be_v no_o very_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n yourself_o also_o allege_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 73._o ar._n 73._o do_v say_v and_o esay_n declare_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v almost_o all_o destroy_v yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esay_n 10._o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o gross_a contradiction_n last_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o inuisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v so_o as_o 450._o pur._n 450._o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n so_o we_o believe_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o also_o every_o good_a member_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o philip_n 3_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o trow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n another_o while_o you_o say_v 80._o ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o john_n 10._o add_v for_o all_o that_o text_n immediate_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o chrestes_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o love_a of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o goat_n he_o will_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o whereupon_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o another_o while_o you_o allege_v that_o although_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o thus_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o be_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o you_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n again_o 77._o ar._n 77._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o shall_v the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o s._n john_n substantial_a argument_n that_o defection_n be_v your_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n both_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o your_o great_a lord_n antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n even_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o 1260._o day_n 11._o apoc._n 11._o as_o the_o persecution_n shall_v last_v 42._o month_n which_o both_o come_v to_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o apo._n 14._o and_o upon_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n &_o language_n &_o people_n exhort_v they_o mighty_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o shall_v flow_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v it_o not_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o her_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o her_o fly_v then_o into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o abandon_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o she_o have_v and_o nevertheless_o sustain_v by_o god_n provision_n and_o feed_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o straight_a necessity_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o to_o wit_n 1260._o day_n ij_o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o church_n indefinite_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o your_o church_n and_o of_o our_o church_n by_o name_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o your_o own_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a apply_v of_o the_o two_o text_n last_o rehearse_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o error_n move_v you_o that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v an._n dom._n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n first_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o scripture_n warrant_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 16._o ar_n 16._o when_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v
24._o but_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o visible_a everlasting_a church_n that_o visible_o come_v of_o i_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o rise_v after_o 11._o motive_n 19_o article_n 11._o four_o i_o require_v they_o to_o show_v any_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n other_o than_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o as_o we_o show_v and_o the_o world_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o company_n now_o of_o late_a by_o luther_n who_o afore_o be_v one_o of_o we_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v away_o after_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v afore_o that_o invisible_a protestant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v visible_a papist_n and_o to_o these_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o fulke_n answer_v nothing_o i_o require_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o first_o beginner_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v that_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a article_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v they_o not_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n and_o also_o if_o any_o of_o the_o same_o article_n have_v in_o old_a time_n any_o patron_n as_o aerius_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o his_o elder_n but_o that_o his_o elder_n hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o article_n so_o that_o his_o article_n evident_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v how_o this_o iiij_o and_o xxxviij_o demand_n do_v differ_v i_o do_v not_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o article_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begone_v or_o afore_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v of_o that_o a_o several_a demand_n num_fw-la 38._o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begin_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o heresy_n or_o no._n now_o of_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v two_o long_a treatise_n between_o d._n allen_n and_o fulke_n first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 11._o pag._n 35._o to_o 47._o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o 14._o pag._n 387._o to_o 424._o in_o which_o place_n the_o old_a heresy_n that_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o withal_o i_o reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o demand_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o the_o change_n that_o he_o say_v some_o pope_n to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o 45._o demand_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o this_o demand_n first_o touch_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n second_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n arg._n the_o 1._o arg._n the_o one_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o one_o while_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o chafe_v at_o we_o for_o it_o say_v must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n 391._o pur._n 391._o nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v &c_n &c_n as_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o another_o while_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o witty_a example_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n say_v must_v the_o magistrate_n either_o justify_v a_o thief_n possession_n or_o else_o bring_v out_o the_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o nay_o the_o thief_n must_v bring_v out_o good_a proof_n how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o come_v by_o such_o good_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v serve_v like_o such_o a_o one_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v we_o bring_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o the_o article_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_z whereof_o you_o there_o entreat_v that_o yourself_o confess_v we_o steal_v it_o not_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n ca._n 3._o who_o yourself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o quit_v we_o &_o with_o your_o witty_a example_n charge_n christ_n church_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 19.20.21_o that_o she_o tell_v you_o how_o she_o come_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o how_o your_o friend_n aerius_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o from_o she_o as_o now_o your_o grandsire_n luther_n will_v steal_v it_o from_o her_o heir_n what_o magistrate_n after_o all_o this_o will_v admit_v the_o thief_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n in_o such_o childish_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v have_v nothing_o neither_o to_o disprove_v the_o possession_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o heir_n nor_o to_o bring_v as_o evidence_n for_o yourself_o as_o by_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 388._o pur._n 388._o again_o you_o say_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v where_o you_o reckon_v ten_o and_o say_v these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o heresy_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o heresy_n from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v name_v for_o example_n there_o be_v one_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephali_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o where_o have_v you_o that_o cause_n i_o 27._o nicenun_n 2._o con_v pa._n 62._o tomo_fw-la 3_o nicep_v li._n 16_o ca._n 27._o find_v that_o severus_n b._n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o head_n who_o name_n be_v severus_n acephalus_fw-la and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o eutichian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n who_o special_a head_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o show_v the_o author_n be_v enough_o or_o also_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n which_o again_o be_v show_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o i_o say_v declare_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o heresy_n that_o you_o name_n which_o also_o yourself_o do_v in_o name_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v note_v in_o m._n rishons_n table_n and_o in_o no_o such_o sort_n can_v you_o show_v our_o first_o author_n and_o so_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n wherein_o you_o deny_v our_o antecedent_n for_o you_o say_v 402.413_o pur._n 402.413_o if_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o popish_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o tute_fw-la lepus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o pulpamentum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la you_o make_v d._n allen_n to_o be_v that_o same_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr of_o cambridge_n 64._o pur._n 64._o who_o when_o he_o lack_v a_o argument_n say_v he_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la you_o be_v he_o even_o yourself_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 47._o ar._n 47._o again_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v note_v to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o first_o preach_v certain_a article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n those_o note_n you_o mean_v wherewith_o you_o note_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o the_o confess_v true_a church_n aswell_o as_o we_o which_o i_o have_v clean_o wipe_v out_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57.58_o and_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o rest_n likewise_o here_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_n 389._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 389._o again_o for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o one_o particular_a you_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o before_o tertullian_n who_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n either_o name_v or_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n himself_o flourish_v
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_a martyr_n and_o perfect_a man_n be_v privilege_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o for_o prayer_n a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o content_a with_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n heathenish_a oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v also_o be_v heathenish_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o add_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o he_o charge_v we_o alone_o or_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o this_o go_v to_o his_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n by_o i_o afore_o begin_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v that_o montanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a and_o again_o therefore_o aërius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o marry_o you_o have_v play_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o perform_v i_o trow_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o vaunt_a promise_n that_o you_o make_v a_o little_a before_o when_o you_o say_v 410._o pur._n 410._o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o pagan_n carpocratian_o heracleonite_n and_o montaniste_n of_o who_o heresy_n and_o pestilent_a practice_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v here_o confess_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o note_v the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o particular_a error_n of_o we_o as_o about_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cross_n about_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o fastingdaye_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n about_o sole_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o vow_v of_o virginity_n about_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o of_o abstinence_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n about_o purgatory_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o they_o count_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o all_o these_o error_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o which_o he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o same_o which_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v here_o show_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o hear_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o he_o a_o high_a &_o come_v downward_o along_o the_o true_a church_n until_o it_o 36._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n ar._n 47._o ar._n 36._o vanish_v quite_o away_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o force_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v &_o take_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o have_v first_o of_o pope_n victor_n victor_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o again_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n afterward_o he_o note_v cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o like_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n for_o meddle_v with_o africa_n asia_n and_o spain_n furthermore_o anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o a_o row_n challenge_v prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o again_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o novatians_n and_o there_o in_o the_o end_n by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n authority_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastatius_fw-la innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o some_o of_o they_o again_o 255._o pur._n 255._o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a be_v corrupt_v with_o counterfect_v canon_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a authority_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o church_n in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n 148._o pur._n 148._o the_o company_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n item_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n final_o to_o come_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n where_o d._n allen_n say_v thus_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n impudent_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 305.310.194_o pur._n 305.310.194_o be_v in_o deed_n write_v for_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v himself_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o all_o province_n christian_v throughout_o the_o world_n both_o by_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n that_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o often_o citation_n of_o person_n in_o extreme_a province_n by_o many_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o continual_a legacy_n to_o other_o nation_n send_v either_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a affair_n and_o by_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v to_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n although_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a then_o of_o his_o successor_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o reprove_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_v himself_o as_o though_o either_o he_o or_o any_o his_o successor_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o all_o the_o clean_a contrary_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n all_o this_o i_o have_v so_o copious_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o though_o not_o so_o copious_o as_o i_o may_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o so_o many_o point_n he_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestants_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o again_o he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o same_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o three_o therefore_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n and_o so_o neither_o for_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n church_n note_v well_o whosoever_o seek_v the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o earnest_o or_o if_o he_o will_v even_o as_o obstinate_o as_o we_o do_v now_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n therein_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o themselves_o rather_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v of_o old_a heretic_n their_o opinion_n but_o that_o contrariwyse_o we_o be_v for_o so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o excuse_v than_o they_o as_o we_o
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
pray_v you_o sir_n be_v all_o montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n then_o what_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v almost_o be_v not_o montanisme_n even_o in_o those_o few_o line_n that_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n for_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o she_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n if_o otherwise_o therefore_o some_o be_v truth_n though_o some_o other_o be_v montanisme_n what_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v but_o to_o look_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o not_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o they_o to_o have_v refrain_v your_o rashness_n you_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o brag_n to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o light_n suspicion_n 417._o pur._n 417._o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n add_v to_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n afore_o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr castitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la which_o be_v both_o write_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o by_o those_o prayer_n labour_v to_o prove_v his_o montanisme_n to_o wit_n that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v 263._o pur._n 263._o that_o all_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o montaniste_n mention_v all_o in_o tert._n be_v montanisme_n that_o cypr._n do_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o conjecture_n you_o say_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o any_o impute_v to_o montanus_n but_o because_o cyprian_n which_o be_v afterward_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o tertullian_n some_o time_n have_v live_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o goodly_a cause_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n make_v such_o mention_n thereof_o as_o d._n allen_n allege_v he_o pag._n pur._n 239._o infra_fw-la pag._n that_o yourself_o do_v say_v there_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v more_o colour_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o purgatory_n as_o m._n allen_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o lime_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n again_o you_o utter_v your_o suspicion_n 419._o pur._n 419._o say_v final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullia_n time_n etc._n etc._n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o of_o this_o least_o for_o lack_n of_o courage_n so_o great_a a_o verse_n shall_v geve_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fillip_n though_o you_o have_v be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o your_o premise_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a in_o your_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o and_o say_v to_o we_o therefore_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n although_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o aerius_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v no_o less_o for_o that_o also_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o quit_v he_o of_o that_o heresy_n likewise_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n rather_o that_o condemn_v he_o yea_o &_o the_o church_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n &_o montanus_n before_o he_o 417.418.419_o pur._n 417.418.419_o the_o church_n then_o have_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o little_a after_o say_v and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o tertullian_n count_v they_o of_o all_o one_o origin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n with_o the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o beatus_fw-la rhemanus_fw-la you_o say_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n do_v confess_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a after_o this_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o crow_v against_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o say_v among_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o take_v oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o still_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o martyr_n natalitia_fw-la natalitia_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v then_o after_o many_o sore_a pang_n deliver_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n the_o militant_a church_n womb_n and_o bear_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mother_n of_o they_o and_o we_o use_v therefore_o always_o and_o still_o use_v 6._o joan._n 6._o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n to_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o any_o other_o of_o her_o child_n she_o offer_v also_o the_o same_o oblation_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o his_o year_n mindeday_n year_n by_o year_n but_o not_o with_o such_o joy_n but_o rather_o mourn_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o comfort_n know_v that_o though_o they_o also_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v cry_v for_o a_o time_n as_o all_o child_n into_o this_o world_n and_o not_o laugh_v by_o and_o by_o as_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la 37.34_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_n mil._n cypr._n epi._n 37.34_o anima_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n upon_o their_o year_n day_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o yearly_a commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o commemoration_n and_o in_o res_fw-la see_v molanus_n de_fw-fr martyrologâ—_n ca._n xv_o after_o martyrol_n usuardi_fw-it aug._n in_o ps_n 118._o in_o res_fw-la all_o martyrology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o call_v natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la s._n paulinus_n have_v leave_v verse_n that_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o natalis_n of_o s._n felix_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o old_a persecutor_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v much_o good_a against_o their_o will_n among_o other_o utility_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n be_v all_o in_o flower_n by_o the_o garland_n of_o martyr_n church_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n often_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n have_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o say_v insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o birthdaye_n of_o martyr_n job._n orig._n li._n 3._o in_o job._n final_o origen_n say_v express_o &_o the_o place_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o yourself_o nos_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o birth_n into_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o entry_n into_o dolour_n and_o temptation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o lay_v off_o of_o all_o dolour_n and_o profligation_n of_o all_o temptation_n 34_o pamel_n in_o cyp._n ep_n 34_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a force_v what_o your_o
to_o our_o purpose_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v understande_v that_o all_o service_n of_o any_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o though_o he_o that_o offer_v direct_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n look_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o prayer_n there_o begin_v thus_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o humble_a supplication_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n whereupon_o also_o among_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o friend_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 24._o 19_o fulg._n alias_o aug._n the_o fiâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n ca._n 19_o be_v too_o light_a in_o very_o diverse_a company_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v hold_v most_o firm_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v sacrifice_v those_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la he_o have_v one_o godhead_n with_o they_o the_o h._n church_n catholic_a over_o all_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v christ_n himself_o for_o direct_v so_o likewise_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n v._o of_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o other_o error_n be_v he_o say_v a_o notable_a error_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a this_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n except_v none_o but_o only_o the_o pelagian_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o infant_n yea_o and_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v not_o d._n allen_n deny_v this_o will_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o for_o so_o you_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o your_o boldness_n you_o open_v withal_o your_o wilful_a ignorance_n trent_n fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v think_v it_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o by_o this_o confess_v it_o that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o you_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o to_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o regard_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v explicate_v defend_v define_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o their_o general_n council_n as_o if_o a_o arrian_n doctor_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o our_o country_n man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o you_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o exhort_v both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o can_v special_o that_o half_a of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v either_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n or_o at_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v better_o know_v thereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v confute_v where_o now_o most_o of_o you_o do_v common_o fight_v only_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o wilfulness_n not_o know_v what_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v there_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o say_a council_n after_o that_o it_o have_v say_v 4._o trid._n con._n se._n 21._o ca._n 4._o that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o declare_v moreover_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la ideo_fw-la damnanda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o all_o that_o be_v antiquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n for_o as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v pro_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la answerable_a to_o that_o time_n svi_fw-la facti_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la a_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v so_o very_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v less_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o many_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o discrete_a man_n which_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v therein_o disprove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o kemnitius_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v the_o council_n for_o this_o though_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v further_o to_o open_v the_o case_n particular_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o man_n or_o fréewill_n of_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lagianâ—_n see_v aâ—_n ad_fw-la quo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o lagianâ—_n sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o say_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o innocence_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o child_n allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o by_o that_o scripture_n except_o one_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o joan._n 3_o the_o pelagian_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o text_n confess_v they_o original_a sin_n no_o heretical_a pertinacie_n will_v not_o let_v they_o but_o a_o strange_a shift_n they_o have_v they_o grant_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v shall_v not_o in_o deed_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o for_o their_o natural_a innocence_n without_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n reply_v against_o that_o vain_a shift_n and_o allege_v this_o text_n 6_o joan._n 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o now_o will_v accuse_v those_o father_n of_o error_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v in_o they_o such_o readiness_n to_o reply_n so_o proper_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o let_v any_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o by_o this_o confute_v and_o their_o child_n exclude_v as_o before_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o now_o also_o from_o life_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o again_o not_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n who_o read_v innumerable_a place_n
of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o when_o or_o how_o your_o heresy_n come_v in_o it_o chauf_v he_o that_o we_o show_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n against_o his_o side_n &_o he_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o his_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v tertullian_n for_o this_o rule_n 42_o pur._n 4_o ar._n 42_o that_o doctrine_n say_v fulke_n which_o be_v first_o agreeable_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v praesc_fw-la tert._n 〈…〉_o praesc_fw-la tertullian_n there_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_a inserere_fw-la se_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la to_o say_v that_o their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o our_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n now_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o for_o fulke_n to_o run_v from_o tertullia_n meaning_n &_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o same_o rule_n with_o a_o amplification_n also_o dem._n antiq_fw-la …_o dem._n &_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n do_v likewise_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o novelty_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n yea_o &_o prevail_v so_o much_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v a_o universal_a corruption_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o this_o merchant_n boast_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n 〈…〉_o ar._n 3._o infra_fw-la dem._n 〈…〉_o france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n &_o a_o great_a number_n also_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n that_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n before_o such_o novelty_n prevail_v &_o before_o it_o arise_v as_o what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v these_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o alike_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3â—…_n pur._n 3â—…_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o why_o man_n the_o rule_n that_o you_o receive_v prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o of_o any_o other_o such_o article_n because_o it_o have_v such_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o as_o vincentius_n mean_v and_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o find_v they_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v apostolical_a whither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o rule_n also_o of_o d._n allens_n that_o such_o as_o common_o by_o christian_a people_n be_v name_v heretic_n 7.8_o name_n they_o 7.8_o always_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o their_o crake_v of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o fulke_n exception_n be_v the_o self_n same_o again_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o the_o true_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v name_v christian_n call_v heretic_n and_o in_o reproach_n protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o that_o their_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v themselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o heretic_n ij_o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 362._o tradition_n dem._n 29._o pur._n 362._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v his_o say_a exception_n also_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v m._n allen_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o will_v he_o be_v afeard_a to_o lie_v when_o he_o father_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n soft_a man_n be_v good_a to_o d._n allen_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o follow_v for_o you_o yourself_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o this_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o come_v in_o with_o your_o stale_a exception_n say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n plain_o or_o at_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n 387._o pur._n 387._o augustine_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n why_o be_v there_o never_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o pose_v you_o this_o question_n will_v make_v you_o claw_n your_o poll_n a_o hundred_o time_n before_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o collourable_a answer_n for_o right_o answer_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o deed_n a_o doughty_a question_n it_o be_v as_o though_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o answer_v every_o why_o of_o the_o infidel_n our_o religion_n therefore_o be_v straight_o in_o hazard_n 48._o ar._n 48._o it_o may_v trouble_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o a_o fool_n can_v propound_v you_o say_v yourself_o and_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o infidel_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o learned_a to_o seek_v it_o be_v for_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_n because_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v neither_o yet_o thorough_o shape_v but_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n come_v of_o god_n &_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o continue_v have_v be_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o sift_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v always_o ready_a afore_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v brief_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o our_o master_n and_o doctor_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o church_n order_n in_o baptism_n to_o answer_v open_a au._n dâ—_n &_o open_a that_o serie_fw-la traditionis_fw-la scimus_fw-la by_o the_o course_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n so_o likewise_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o other_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o au._n eâ—_n ad_fw-la jaâ—_n cap._n 6_o because_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o action_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v therefore_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o come_v cor_n 1._o cor_n i_o will_v prescribe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o usage_n be_v of_o his_o prescribe_v this_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o you_o know_v it_o partly_o before_o for_o you_o say_v i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o good_a reason_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
&_o pass_a similitude_n between_o you_o &_o they_o in_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a anatomy_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o like_o destroy_v and_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o holy_a ornament_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v in_o all_o place_n as_o unto_o you_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o place_n desolation_n the_o desolation_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o desolation_n make_v by_o you_o &_o to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v universal_o that_o which_o you_o may_v not_o do_v but_o here_o &_o there_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v sedem_fw-la satanae_n your_o satanical_a seat_n as_o he_o also_o shall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a daily_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o his_o abomination_n abomination_n abomination_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n adore_v above_o all_o divinity_n o_o most_o abominable_a desolation_n so_o have_v you_o likewise_o not_o only_o make_v desolation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o every_o where_o your_o abomination_n of_o luther_n &_o caluines_n invention_n the_o image_n also_o of_o king_n arm_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o glorious_a rood_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o a_o vile_a grasshopper_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o afore_o do_v stand_v god_n crucifix_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a self_n abomination_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o none_o other_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n thereof_o be_v ever_o more_o lively_a more_o nigh_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o not_o the_o idol_n or_o statuees_fw-la of_o jupiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o umbraticall_a desolation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o machabée_n nor_o the_o like_a of_o certain_a roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o umbratical_a desolation_n of_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sundry_a umbraticall_a desolation_n by_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o s._n basil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v jeremies_n lamentation_n again_o pitiful_o record_v you_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o your_o umbraticall_a desolation_n prick_v beyond_o they_o all_o approach_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o desolation_n so_o much_o near_a than_o any_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o do_v in_o time_n so_o joint_o so_o identical_o that_o you_o have_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n how_o a_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n itself_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v that_o one_o certain_a heresy_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n shall_v so_o far_o prick_v beyond_o all_o other_o heresy_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o according_a also_o to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o present_a heresy_n of_o you_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o by_o bare_a word_n vain_a crack_n yea_o and_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n but_o i_o allege_v plain_a scripture_n and_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o and_o i_o confer_v diverse_a place_n together_o that_o one_o may_v expound_v another_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o but_o you_o in_o talk_n only_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n beside_o much_o more_o that_o i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v the_o opponent_n here_o and_o not_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v your_o apostasy_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o three_o species_n of_o apostasy_n be_v these_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n monastical_a apostasy_n from_o holy_a order_n apostasy_n from_o our_o christian_a faith_n chaleng_v you_o otherwise_o to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o last_o demand_n in_o my_o book_n of_o 51._o demand_n which_o concern_v your_o say_a apostasy_n therefore_o such_o be_v your_o newinuented_a gospel_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n no_o doubt_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o antichrist_n a_o gospel_n pedagogue_n to_o antichrist_n will_v as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o again_o as_o ready_o &_o much_o more_o ready_o embrace_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n six_o trumpet_n angelical_a for_o who_o and_o what_o will_v not_o they_o believe_v which_o without_o all_o proof_n yea_o against_o so_o evident_a scripture_n only_o upon_o your_o bold_a and_o impudent_a asseveration_n be_v man_n so_o impotent_a so_o unlearned_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v wicked_a liver_n have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o christ_n church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o new_a and_o glorious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 287.298.336.391.409.460_o the_o fulke_n ar._n 33.38.57.100.102.106_o and_o pur._n 287.298.336.391.409.460_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o city_n of_o babylon_n no_o my_o master_n no_o it_o will_v never_o be_v god_n elect_v do_v to_o well_o know_v the_o pillar_n that_o always_o have_v and_o still_o must_v hold_v they_o up_o in_o truth_n even_o against_o the_o mighty_a seduction_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o of_o his_o 13.16_o his_o apo._n 13.16_o singular_a falseprophet_n and_o of_o his_o three_o lesser_a and_o all_o his_o other_o inferior_a falseprophete_n much_o more_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a detort_v &_o deprave_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o pet._n 3._o first_o of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v term_v it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o such_o fellow_n of_o the_o woman_n gorgeous_a garment_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o false_a deprave_v of_o the_o woman_n flight_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v the_o gorgeous_a garment_n use_v always_o in_o god_n divine_a service_n which_o your_o king_n abaddon_n make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o garment_n the_o gorgeous_a garment_n from_o the_o gorgeous_a profane_a garment_n and_o infinite_a vain_a pomp_n that_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a triumph_v in_o 21._o infra_fw-la ca._n 10_o dema._n 21._o they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v what_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n .17_o apo._n .17_o or_o seven_o hill_n and_o also_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o be_v king_n not_o the_o catholic_a king_n which_o have_v and_o do_v so_o humble_o adore_v our_o zion_n and_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n know_v that_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o she_o shall_v sure_o perish_v esay_n 49._o and_o 60._o but_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o the_o world_n against_o the_o say_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n hill_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o hill_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o mark_v the_o division_n of_o they_o quinque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v who_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o persecute_v king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o present_o be_v who_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n persecute_v with_o they_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v not_o a_o long_a season_n as_o the_o five_o and_o as_o the_o one_o but_o a_o short_a season_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o evident_o be_v antichrist_n in_o proper_a person_n there_o have_v you_o plain_o the_o seven_o now_o touch_v the_o other_o ten_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n horn_n the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o like_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n as_o king_n una_fw-la hora_fw-la post_fw-la
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o plain_o peremptory_a and_o to_o shrewd_a themselves_o in_o the_o former_a most_o vain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la 48._o epist_n 48._o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n but_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o this_o wrankle_a you_o win_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o you_o declare_v thereby_o the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o you_o defend_v your_o fellow_n for_o say_v universal_a in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a and_o congregation_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n 67._o ar._n 67._o because_o say_v you_o they_o be_v so_o in_o english_a and_o be_v not_o else_o common_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o by_o your_o wise_a conceit_n one_o shall_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gather_n over_o all_o and_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o better_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o be_v greek_a word_n even_o as_o if_o you_o will_v not_o name_v baptism_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o ablution_n or_o wash_n word_n apostasy_n the_o cause_n of_o change_v these_o word_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o chooser_n nor_o schismatic_a but_o a_o cutter_n no_o my_o master_n it_o be_v not_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n it_o be_v not_o that_o you_o change_v those_o know_v and_o wear_v name_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v preoccupate_v by_o we_o afore_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o a_o great_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v afore_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v to_o seduce_v for_o which_o cause_n your_o apostasy_n have_v go_v about_o to_o change_v &_o translate_v more_o greek_a name_n also_o they_o those_o as_o you_o know_v priest_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o before_o 19_o motive_n 2._o article_n 19_o 7._o heretic_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v always_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o this_o fulke_n agé_v not_o but_o correct_v it_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n because_o you_o confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o call_v and_o count_v they_o so_o but_o this_o not_o be_v for_o your_o vantage_n you_o infer_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n even_o as_o undoubted_o as_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o so_o call_v they_o that_o brief_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o rule_n though_o you_o answer_v it_o yourself_o also_o where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n 78._o ar._n 78._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v what_o be_v now_o your_o answer_n to_o our_o rule_n forsooth_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n people_n who_o be_v people_n common_o call_v christian_n call_v and_o take_v for_o heretic_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v they_o common_o call_v heretic_n even_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o arrian_n even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o now_o be_v common_o call_v heretic_n of_o you_o for_o you_o know_v pardie_o yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o talk_n and_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o we_o do_v you_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v with_o all_o perspicuity_n understand_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o yea_o but_o although_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n you_o say_v here_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 80._o yet_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v no_o heretic_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v to_o your_o confusion_n 8._o protestant_n 18._o motive_n 3._o article_n 18._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v upon_o the_o name_n protestant_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v have_v such_o new_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o always_o schismatic_n who_o have_v have_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a communion_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o to_o this_o fulke_n answer_v we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n 65.66_o ar._n 65.66_o count_v it_o a_o most_o honourable_a name_n although_o in_o reproach_n we_o be_v call_v of_o you_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v in_o reproach_n homousians_n and_o athanasian_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o demand_n that_o to_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o this_o that_o luther_n invent_v to_o call_v we_o papist_n for_o we_o be_v you_o know_v before_o luther_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n begin_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o then_o without_o a_o name_n what_o other_o they_o be_v our_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v all_o together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o when_o afterward_o arius_n and_o luther_n begin_v their_o part_n what_o offend_v the_o old_a christian_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o lose_v their_o old_a name_n and_o keep_v their_o old_a name_n what_o need_n have_v the_o arian_n to_o call_v they_o homousian_o and_o athanasian_o or_o luther_n to_o call_v they_o papist_n be_v it_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v preoccupate_v how_o can_v man_n talk_v of_o arrius_n his_o faction_n or_o of_o luther_n faction_n without_o some_o new_a name_n as_o arian_n &_o lutheran_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o reproach_n but_o of_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o own_o side_n also_o in_o their_o talk_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o in_o their_o book_n special_o one_o against_o another_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v those_o or_o other_o name_n but_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v nor_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o papist_n but_o we_o call_v ourselves_o still_o as_o before_o christian_n or_o for_o more_o distinction_n &_o perspicuity_n 1575._o pacia_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o ad_fw-la sy._n habetur_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la edita_fw-la paris_n 1575._o when_o we_o deal_v with_o you_o catholic_a christian_n for_o as_o s._n pacianus_n say_v pass_v fine_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o sympronianus_n a_o novatian_a though_o he_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v long_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n before_o you_o get_v it_o the_o great_a count_n that_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o our_o glory_n who_o name_n it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v notable_a that_o howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o name_n you_o confess_v two_o other_o name_n grant_v withal_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a name_n 87._o ar._n 87._o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n and_o protestant_n special_o where_o you_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v first_o of_o they_o that_o make_v protestation_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1529._o twelve_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o professer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o first_o come_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o add_v and_o say_v which_o name_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n we_o delight_v even_o so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o your_o patriarch_n luther_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v to_o the_o heretic_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n no_o otherwise_o
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o
in_o such_o a_o tongue_n and_o these_o catholic_n now_o receive_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_z by_z the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o catholic_n draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n have_v one_o answer_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a and_o scatter_v into_o many_o private_n have_v a_o other_o at_o corinth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o both_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v utter_o strange_a and_o also_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v and_o solemn_a in_o write_v and_o custom_n but_o momentaneous_a suggest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o one_o for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o their_o publication_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n read_v the_o learned_a latin_a book_n of_o f._n ledesima_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o substantial_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a no_o nor_o expedient_a the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v therein_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o fulke_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a neither_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n have_v vulgar_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o latin_a as_o the_o punic_a tongue_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o once_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o add_v for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o of_o the_o say_a nation_n besides_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a council_n of_o tower_n 15._o turon_n 3._o c._n 17._o magunt_n c._n 25.45.43_o rhem._n c._n 15._o magunce_n and_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n whereas_o one_o of_o his_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o say_v as_o we_o do_v now_o also_o if_o any_o man_n can_v learn_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o they_o his_o créede_v and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a velure_n in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la hoc_fw-la discat_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n one_o other_o take_v order_n for_o homily_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o rustical_a roman_a rustical_a the_o french_a be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a roman_a or_o dutche_n tongue_n plain_o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la cuncti_fw-la possint_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o dutch_a man_n understand_v also_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n though_o hardly_o and_o not_o perfect_o he_o may_v gather_v aswell_o that_o all_o english_a man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o they_o may_v let_v latin_a homily_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n plain_o that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understande_v what_o be_v say_v another_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o because_o some_o body_n must_v answer_v to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v proper_o forsooth_o that_o the_o people_n common_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n 9_o ar._n 41.49_o cap._n 9_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o as_o though_o it_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o command_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o otherwise_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o provide_v but_o only_o for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n beside_o that_o in_o no_o place_n any_o such_o translate_n of_o the_o service_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o those_o 1300._o prelate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o but_o he_o be_v either_o so_o negligent_a or_o so_o desirous_a of_o the_o people_n blindness_n and_o that_o neither_o among_o those_o of_o they_o which_o procure_v the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o stuff_n that_o they_o have_v against_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o execation_n and_o infatuation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n church_n 34._o motive_n 34._o 23._o apish_a imitation_n the_o next_o demand_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o her_o service_n and_o other_o order_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o false_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o ape_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostate_n according_a to_o that_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o apostasy_n as_o they_o and_o their_o master_n antichrist_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n will_v have_v they_o 379._o pur._n 379._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o fulke_n say_v to_o d._n allen_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v think_v good_a in_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o your_o side_n puritan_n fulke_n be_v no_o puritan_n in_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o where_o he_o say_v further_a all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v abolish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o rag_n of_o your_o robe_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o accord_v with_o you_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v infirm_a or_o rather_o down_o &_o dead_a already_o that_o will_v be_v win_v from_o god_n church_n to_o such_o companion_n by_o so_o babish_a mean_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n meaning_n or_o no_o i_o seek_v not_o but_o his_o meaning_n who_o mystical_o work_v in_o you_o be_v and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o again_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v urge_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v i_o 295._o pur._n 295._o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o against_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o we_o urge_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v against_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v of_o such_o matter_n condemn_v you_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o which_o matter_n and_o of_o your_o say_a apostasy_n this_o demand_n follow_v give_v further_a
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
many_o thousand_o man_n have_v in_o that_o new_a world_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o old_a world_n so_o be_v the_o comparison_n at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o how_o much_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o odds_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o now_o the_o sect_n be_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v catholic_n they_o occupy_v all_o the_o churches_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o each_o nation_n yea_o general_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n also_o wheresoever_o &_o whensoever_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n because_o all_o at_o each_o time_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o one_o communion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o predecessor_n communion_n as_o of_o purpose_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o these_o scatter_a sect_n much_o less_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 40._o dem._n be_v never_o afore_o now_o &_o therefore_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o we_o &_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o with_o they_o also_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n &_o help_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v who_o communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o this_o one_o place_n of_o he_o shall_v testify_v for_o all_o where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o that_o their_o friend_n alive_a remember_v the_o place_n eisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la ult._n au._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr ca._n 4._o &_o ult._n tanquam_fw-la patronis_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adiwandos_fw-la orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la do_v pray_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o client_n to_o their_o patroness_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a infinite_a christian_a company_n that_o our_o country_n have_v forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o few_o miserable_a blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a ruin_n 48._o by_o their_o fruit_n 39_o motive_n 39_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n be_v note_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n writing_n against_o the_o manichée_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o this_o foresay_a communion_n both_o now_o &_o ever_o in_o the_o good_a life_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o our_o seculare_fw-la people_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religious_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o waste_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v bring_v wheresoever_o it_o reign_v by_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o new_a invent_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n for_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a that_o if_o ever_o any_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n 7._o mat._n 7._o these_o may_v i_o need_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o this_o effect_n 94._o pur._n 1._o to_o 31_o 241.459_o ar._n 94._o whereof_o d._n allen_n also_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v sufficient_o fulke_o in_o compare_v with_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a brag_v at_o his_o fellow_n holiness_n and_o rail_v at_o some_o of_o our_o evil_a life_n think_v belike_o that_o he_o can_v with_o word_n turn_v midday_n and_o midnight_n one_o into_o the_o other_o he_o name_v london_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o bid_v d._n allen_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n name_v any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v require_v we_o to_o answer_v such_o beastly_a impudency_n with_o like_a audacity_n he_o rayl_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o marvel_v then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v our_o countryman_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v innumerable_a experience_n 10._o 2._o reg._n 10._o at_o one_o word_n we_o find_v there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n do_v find_v with_o solomon_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v by_o read_v in_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o revelation_n of_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v us._n i_o hope_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v rome_n to_o your_o confusion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o by_o a_o book_n that_o may_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o london_n no_o true_a and_o godly_a english_a heart_n can_v but_o fear_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n we_o need_v to_o name_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o city_n but_o london_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o let_v the_o ancient_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o good_a order_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v light_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o catholic_a time_n as_o it_o be_v feather_n stick_v down_o by_o such_o as_o steal_v the_o goose_n so_o can_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o realm_n 238.236_o pur._n 238.236_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o charge_v he_o false_o he_o tell_v good_a young_a man_n that_o they_o must_v look_v back_o a_o great_a way_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n past_a which_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n great_a number_n have_v do_v and_o dayle_n do_v and_o thereby_o return_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o young_a do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o young_a be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o special_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o your_o minister_n may_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o bare_a wall_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 4._o moti_fw-la 44._o article_n 4._o the_o 49._o demand_n note_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n against_o which_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v fight_v and_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v still_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o arrius_n aerius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o hell_n gate_n do_v ever_o impugn_v and_o because_o it_o join_v friendship_n with_o no_o enemy_n but_o defi_v they_o all_o alike_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o many_o old_a heretic_n and_o in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n because_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o against_o falsehood_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n against_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o it_o express_o where_o he_o say_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confound_v 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 47_o motive_n 47_o after_o this_o i_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o vain_a kick_v with_o saul_n against_o the_o prick_n 9_o act._n 9_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o neither_o their_o prowder_n can_v the_o father_n even_o so_o tell_v those_o proud_a and_o mighty_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o time_n have_v justify_v their_o say_n and_o so_o will_v it_o justify_v our_o say_n
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o jamnia_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v 32.40_o suffer_v 2._o mac._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32.40_o they_o to_o be_v overthrow_v after_o pentecost_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gorgias_n and_o then_o judas_n send_v that_o money_n to_o those_o unspotted_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n himself_o be_v his_o brethren_n jonathas_n and_o simon_n and_o not_o menelaus_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o apostate_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o book_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o 5.7.9_o this_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n 1.70_o onias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n 18_o mathathias_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n ay_o jonathas_n k_n simon_n and_o that_o these_o other_o 5.7.9_o other_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n 13._o jason_n 2._o mac._n 4._o v._n 24.29_o 2._o ma._n 13._o menelaus_n 29.41_o menelaus_n 2._o ma._n 4._o ver_fw-la 29.41_o lysimachus_z g_o alcimus_n be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la or_o false_a usurper_n against_o these_o to_o wit_n 5.7.9_o wit_n 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n onias_n and_o second_o menelaus_n against_o the_o same_o 5.7.9_o same_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n and_o three_o lysimachus_n brother_n to_o menelaus_n after_z the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v that_o lively_a image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n 11_o king_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 2._o m._n 5._o v._n 11_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v jerusalem_n martyr_v the_o law-kéepers_a &_o final_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v a_o statuee_n of_o jupiter_n against_o he_o &_o he_o rise_v the_o foresay_a 1.70_o foresay_a 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n 18_o son_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o repurged_a the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n three_o year_n that_o it_o be_v pollute_v anno_fw-la 148._o and_o the_o next_o year_n antiochus_n die_v his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n succéede_v with_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n g_o demetrius_n soter_n an._n 151._o to_o who_o flee_v the_o wicked_a of_o israel_n and_o alcimus_n their_o capteine_n qui_fw-la volebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdos_n to_o complain_v of_o judas_n 54.55_o judas_n 1_o mac._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1.5.9_o 1._o mac._n 9_o ver_fw-la 54.55_o which_o alcimus_n die_v of_o god_n hand_n the_o next_z year_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o judas_n 23._o judas_n 1._o m._n 9_o ve_fw-la 31.10_o v._o 18.13_o v._o 23._o and_o can_v never_o get_v jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n but_o always_o after_o the_o repurgation_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o jonathas_n after_o he_o and_o then_o of_o his_o other_o brother_n 8.36.41.43_o brother_n 1._o mac._n 13._o v._n 8.36.41.43_o simon_n of_o who_o priesthood_n also_o &_o high_a priesthood_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o 42._o last_o 1._o mac._n 13._o ver_fw-la 42._o the_o year_n 170._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o court-rolle_n and_o record_n thus_o anno_fw-la primo_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n summo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la magno_fw-la deuce_n &_o principe_n judaeorum_n the_o first_o year_n under_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_a other_o point_n of_o your_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scrirture_n be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_z the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n that_o his_o revelation_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o reign_n shall_v last_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o one_o only_a certain_a person_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n reign_v still_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o new_a lutheran_n and_o caluinistical_a gospel_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sand_n of_o your_o own_o blasphemon_n but_o bold_a asseveration_n in_o presence_n of_o fool_n who_o have_v avert_v their_o unhappy_a year_n away_o from_o truth_n and_o convert_v they_o unto_o your_o fable_n again_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n 316._o pur._n 316._o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n you_o note_a other_o here_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 63._o as_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o there_o s._n fulgentius_n tell_v you_o as_o the_o father_n créede_v do_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a individual_a trinity_n simul_fw-la odoratur_fw-la &_o conglorificatur_fw-la be_v with_o other_o at_o once_o adore_v and_o conglorify_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v private_a to_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o three_o again_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n 155._o pur._n 155._o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o say_n of_o your_o own_o in_o another_o place_n 34._o pur._n 34._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o again_o that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o 26._o pur._n 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o 9_o mat._n 9_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v he_o otherwise_o when_o your_o father_n the_o scribe_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o see_v his_o mirable_a that_o he_o wrought_v to_o prove_v his_o and_o his_o church_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n hominibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o joan._n 20._o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o again_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o you_o say_v 274.127.128.135.283_o say_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 274.127.128.135.283_o life_n pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v 274.127.128.135.283_o pray_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a for_o 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v